his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shâ—…d_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n nâ—…uer_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v grâ—…at_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o original_a sin_n be_v two_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a acception_n call_v sin_n or_o not_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n 7._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o proper_a acception_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v determine_v 5_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a can_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n before_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n until_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o question_n anent_o sin_n commit_v before_o &_o after_o baptism_n what_o way_n they_o be_v remit_v because_o this_o question_n pertain_v more_o proper_o to_o another_o treatise_n i_o shall_v oveâ—…passe_v it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o anent_o the_o first_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n many_o name_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n which_o express_v what_o it_o be_v proper_o but_o especial_o these_o 3._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n manifestl_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n in_o like_a manner_n concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 12._o exprâ—…sse_a word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o original_a sin_n say_v wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n concupiscence_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n remember_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o estate_n whereinto_o he_o be_v present_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o snappering_n and_o a_o fall_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n also_o be_v attribute_v unto_o original_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a 15._o so_o that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n concur_v in_o one_o do_v declare_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o after_o baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o law_n a_o aberration_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o law_n now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o so_o prodigal_o against_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a one_o fig_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o reason_n but_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n before_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o concupiscence_n a_o bad_a inclination_n it_o be_v sin_n even_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o consent_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o cogitation_n of_o sin_n present_v unto_o the_o soul_n apparent_o this_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o actual_a than_o to_o original_a sin_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v produce_v three_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n even_o before_o we_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n first_o because_o a_o consent_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n call_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o the_o consent_n be_v evil_a because_o that_o motion_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o consent_v be_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n give_v unto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v call_v evil_a second_o father_n from_o who_o papist_n have_v learn_v this_o theology_n that_o in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v concupiscence_n 23_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n until_o a_o man_n give_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o it_o these_o same_o father_n i_o say_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o this_o question_n they_o correct_v themselves_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n against_o julâ—…anus_n 2._o a_o pelagian_n say_v desiderium_fw-la mali_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ci_fw-fr non_fw-la consentiatur_fw-la donec_fw-la co_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o evil_n be_v evil_a albeit_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o it_o three_o 15._o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o damn_v actual_a sin_n he_o agreage_v it_o by_o three_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o amplification_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a until_o we_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o how_o beit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o commit_v until_o consent_v be_v give_v to_o concupiscence_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o conception_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n for_o god_n can_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o our_o 21_o face_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o deny_v and_o obscure_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v all_o open_a before_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o his_o medicinal_a plaster_n augustine_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o three_o medicinal_a cure_n against_o concupiscence_n in_o these_o word_n in_o corpore_fw-la 6_o mortis_fw-la
history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o i_o haste_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o compend_n how_o wicked_a nero_n kindle_v the_o first_o great_a furnace_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n and_o claudius_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecuter_n herod_n be_v mighty_o strengthen_v by_o the_o favour_n countenance_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o both_o these_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o trouble_n but_o now_o come_v the_o day_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n like_v unto_o nebuchadnezar_n werefull_a of_o rage_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o command_v that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v hot_a seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hot_a daniel_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o god_n this_o history_n henceforth_o contain_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o great_a wrestle_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n against_o god_n not_o like_a to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n genes_n 32._o the_o place_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v peniel_n where_o he_o see_v god_n the_o form_n of_o wrestle_v be_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o strong_a supplication_n hos._n 12._o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o hasty_o depart_v from_o he_o leave_v he_o comfortless_o the_o success_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o against_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o esav_n but_o by_o the_o contrare_fw-la nero_n domitian_n tiaian_n antonius_n and_o the_o rest_n set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v down_o upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o wrath_n that_o be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o the_o constant_a faith_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hate_v not_o the_o burn_a bush_n because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o they_o love_v it_o because_o in_o it_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n be_v once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o feastered_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitat_fw-la oh_o when_o shall_v our_o shadow_n depart_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o first_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o 65_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n bucol_n index_n chron_n funct_a chron_n chytr_n chron_n &_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o christian_n &_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n nero_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o eusebius_n be_v in_o that_o opinion_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25_o if_o this_o betrue_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n &_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la have_v send_v to_o deputy_n judea_n &_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n &_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n &_o florus_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o act_v 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 25._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v act_v 12._o be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_fw-la as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchie_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a profpect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judeorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jew_n king_n agrippa_n and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v soli_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n &_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practice_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n justus_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n &_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n &_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_n i_o say_v cause_v james_n surname_v justus_n &_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v stone_v
betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n jordan_n and_o jabbok_n by_o one_o apparent_a right_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n claim_v that_o these_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o of_o old_a they_o do_v belong_v but_o iphtah_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n wherein_o the_o reubenite_n and_o gaaite_n dwell_v and_o that_o for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o they_o receive_v these_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n by_o who_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n moses_n faught_v against_o 22._o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n second_o since_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o governament_n of_o iphtah_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n peaceable_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o three_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n these_o land_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o 6_o to_o saint_n second_o because_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n three_o if_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v any_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o controvert_v with_o christ_n apostle_n who_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o true_a successor_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o such_o new_a &_o young_a schoolmaister_n as_o papist_n be_v we_o can_v admit_v against_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a reason_n if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o cyprian_n before_o his_o conversion_n pursue_v with_o magical_a art_n labour_v to_o circumueene_n she_o cypr._n she_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o narration_n which_o nazianzenus_n have_v find_v in_o some_o apocryph_n book_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n whereof_o jerom_n write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v no_o mention_n second_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a virgin_n use_v be_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o christian_a people_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o person_n do_v of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o least_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22_o shall_v have_v abstein_v from_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o forward_o with_o such_o impetuous_a speate_v that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o honourable_a style_n give_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o help_v &_o â—…rength_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d honourable_a style_n and_o many_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o râ—…ane_a church_n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o provident_a governor_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obteiner_n of_o pardon_n mediatrix_fw-la to_o god-ward_o restorer_n of_o the_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o prodigal_a waster_n neither_o regard_v what_o he_o give_v nor_o to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n direct_o eternal_a god_n for_o they_o put_v the_o government_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 6._o thing_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v but_o one_o word_n that_o she_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o stile_n also_o will_v be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o precede_a honourable_a title_n attribute_v to_o she_o the_o honourable_a stile_n of_o a_o advocate_n bellarmine_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o ireneus_fw-la write_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la illâ—…_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la â—…bedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o like_a as_o she_o to_o wit_n eva_n be_v seduce_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n even_o so_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eva._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o bellarmine_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o ireneus_fw-la better_o then_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ibid._n precede_v ireneus_fw-la declare_v that_o like_a as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n even_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o he_o who_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n in_o another_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n what_o need_n have_v beâ—…larmine_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o clear_a a_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n a_o advocate_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o bless_a birth_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o 18_o adam_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o disobedience_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o superstition_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o feauâ—…r_n call_v hectica_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n hardly_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o end_n easy_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o cure_v even_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o similitude_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o dispute_v concern_v the_o affection_n that_o saint_n depart_v carry_v toward_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o error_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a disputation_n say_v that_o possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o day_n the_o fever_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o correct_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n where_o into_o error_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o and_o of_o so_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o gangrene_n daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o remediless_a evil_n shall_v we_o cease_v from_o damn_v superstition_n and_o let_v the_o people_n pray_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n helias_n albeit_o idolatry_n 18_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o so_o beside_o reprove_v of_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o
their_o constitution_n to_o be_v so_o vilepend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n and_o for_o to_o appoint_v more_o degree_n impede_v the_o bind_n up_o of_o marriage_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n what_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o apostate_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o counsel_n that_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o who_o dare_v contradict_v any_o of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n that_o even_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o seek_v resolution_n in_o this_o question_n at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o university_n in_o europe_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o a_o council_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_n he_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o more_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o xviii_o of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v a_o wicked_a invention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v for_o like_a as_o cyrus_n when_o he_o cause_v many_o channel_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n gyndes_n shall_v be_v derive_v what_o intention_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n gyndes_n and_o to_o make_v it_o ebb_v of_o water_n that_o young_a boy_n &_o girl_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o wade_v through_o it_o even_o so_o prohibitive_a degree_n add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n similitude_n but_o to_o undo_v and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o bless_a law_n of_o god._n and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o manifest_o because_o in_o that_o same_o canon_n in_o the_o which_o they_o claim_v liberty_n to_o add_v more_o degree_n of_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la they_o claim_v also_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god._n but_o god_n confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o divine_a institution_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o to_o folly_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v retrench_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215_o and_o reduce_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n so_o man_n who_o will_v correct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o serpent_n whereof_o epiphanius_n write_v contra_fw-la heres_fw-la which_o for_o hunger_n be_v compel_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o own_o death_n moreov_a the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n with_o spiritual_a sister_n that_o be_v with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o constitution_n neither_o countenance_v by_o scripture_n nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o only_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o our_o time_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawegiver_n in_o his_o own_o church_n they_o have_v give_v this_o antichristian_a law_n as_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v casten_z to_o the_o dunghill_n their_o constitution_n concern_v divorcemente_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o 7._o party_n be_v alive_a with_o who_o he_o be_v once_o marry_v be_v partly_o conceive_v upon_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o misconceaving_a the_o right_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v to_o other_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o alienation_n of_o mind_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o separate_v their_o cohabitation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n just_o make_v for_o fornication_n for_o like_a as_o death_n cut_v insunder_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n &_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o live_a party_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 2._o 3_o even_o so_o fornication_n cut_v insunder_o the_o matrimonial_a band_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v another_o in_o the_o lord._n matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o honest_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o marry_v other_o husband_n as_o clear_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o custom_n i_o say_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v after_o divorcement_n for_o such_o divorcemente_n be_v rather_o tolerate_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n than_o command_v or_o allow_v and_o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o any_o trial_n of_o fornication_n they_o be_v damn_v by_o christ_n as_o occasion_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19_o 9_o but_o the_o exception_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o express_a word_n of_o fornication_n declare_v that_o the_o divorcement_n make_v for_o fornication_n be_v a_o lawful_a divorcement_n and_o consequent_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v as_o death_n interuening_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o party_n live_v to_o marry_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorcement_n matthew_n 19_o 9_o have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n who_o put_v away_o 14_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n ungrieve_v with_o any_o such_o transgression_n on_o her_o part_n always_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sin_v say_v he_o if_o they_o marry_v another_o during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o first_o beddefellowe_n but_o with_o augustine_n favour_n exclusine_n word_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v can_v be_v expound_v by_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v evident_a that_o except_o fornication_n cut_v the_o matrimonial_a band_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o repudiate_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o divorce_v for_o whoredom_n commit_v adultery_n to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o marriage_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o marriage_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n christ_n be_v scornful_o honour_v and_o serious_o mock_v and_o buffet_v mat._n 27_o even_o so_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n they_o be_v only_o sport_v and_o delight_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n and_o discourse_n but_o when_o they_o abhor_v marriage_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o than_o they_o speak_v serious_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n from_o who_o deceitful_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o church_n free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_o finis_fw-la apoc_fw-fr 4._o 10._o act_n 20._o 32._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o loseph_n antiquit_n lib._n 20_o cap._n 2_o genes_n 85_o zach._n 3_o joan_n 8._o 36._o 1._o sam_n 2._o 14._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v apparent_o slide_v from_o juda_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n roman_a deputy_n in_o judea_n the_o priestly_a garment_n christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18_o
unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o these_o be_v great_a that_o resemble_v by_o most_o vive_a representation_n the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o be_v universal_a and_o sudden_a so_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24_o 37._o 38._o 39_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v a_o destruction_n unsupportable_a and_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o forerun_a token_n thereof_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o token_n precede_v the_o condemnation_n come_v of_o the_o great_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o mat_n 24._o so_o oft_o as_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o judgement_n concur_v and_o be_v mass_v together_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a weel_z of_o water_n what_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v famine_n pest_n and_o sword_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v &_o the_o blacknesle_n of_o darkness_n with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o c._n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n concern_v the_o number_n ofthem_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n trachonitis_n samaria_n &_o judea_n chief_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a town_n jerusalem_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v siave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o fla._n and_o titus_n at_o rome_n read_v joseph_n dâ—…_n bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 45._o titus_n after_o flavius_n reign_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o son_n two_o year_n two_o month_n twenty_o day_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o subdue_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o again_o bucolc_n domitian_n flavius_n domiti_fw-la a_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o his_o brother_n titus_n 96._o in_o government_n during_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n chytr_n chron_n he_o be_v proud_a like_o nero_n &_o persecute_v innocent_a christian_n as_o he_o do_v so_o prone_a &_o bend_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o sin_n &_o to_o follow_v evil_a example_n now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n must_v learn_v obedicnce_n by_o suffering_n &_o must_v give_v a_o proof_n before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o deep_o ingrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o no_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a merchant_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 13._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o unspeakable_a value_n be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o love_n of_o gain_v it_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o thirst_v not_o again_o for_o the_o water_n that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o full_a contentment_n joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o second_o great_a persecution_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o flavia_n domicilla_n a_o woman_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n be_v banish_v to_o pontia_n a_o isle_n lie_v over_o against_o caieta_n in_o italy_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o prot_n a'sivs_n and_o gerv_n asius_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n chytr_n chron._n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n god-willing_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o relic_n chytraeus_n write_v that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o pareis_n domitian_n have_v hear_v christ._n some_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v be_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o when_o two_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o apostle_n jyde_n be_v present_v before_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a man_n who_o gain_v their_o live_n by_o handy_a labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o despise_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o in_o end_n as_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n so_o be_v he_o not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o friend_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o porter_n and_o bury_v without_o honour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n also_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v be_v rescind_v sueton._n in_o domit._n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccles_n nerva_n coccius_n nerva_n after_o domitian_n reign_v 1._o year_n 4._o month_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o bucolc_n and_o hitherto_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o rule_v be_v bear_v in_o italy_n from_o this_o forth_o stranger_n do_v rule_v for_o trajan_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n his_o successor_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n nerva_n redress_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o domitian_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n and_o return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o die_v euseb._n cccle_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o cent_z i._o chap._n 2._o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v apostle_n forth_o to_o conquâ—…sse_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travail_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 12._o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n than_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_z and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquess_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n &_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o neither_o conquess_v he_o free_a man_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o other_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n indeed_o to_o satan_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o 12._o apostle_n the_o more_o faithful_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o worse_a be_v they_o entreat_v by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v forctold_v john_n 16._o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o free_a of_o many_o painful_a suffering_n &_o rebuke_n which_o they_o willinglysustain_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v suppon_v to_o have_v be_v
that_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o wax_v old_a nor_o taste_v of_o death_n euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o this_o heresy_n epiphanius_n compare_v to_o aspido-gorgon_a in_o egypt_n a_o great_a serpent_n enclose_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lame_a with_o many_o other_o serpent_n after_o he_o have_v devour_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o begin_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n for_o hunger_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o epiph._n contraharese_n so_o do_v this_o heresy_n undo_v itself_o by_o promise_v great_a thing_n which_o menander_n can_v not_o perform_v neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o other_o in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o ebion_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n ebion_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n beget_v between_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v ebionite_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n ebion_n or_o else_o as_o eusebius_n think_v for_o their_o poor_a &_o beggarly_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n suppon_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v poor_a euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 27._o these_o ebionite_n damn_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o count_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonicke_n scripture_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n cerinthus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o cerinthus_n strange_a revelation_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v consistin_a fulfil_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n euseb._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o likewise_o in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v write_v strom._n 3_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o nicolaitansâ—…_n apostle_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o have_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n &_o be_v accuse_v of_o over_o great_a jealousy_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o fault_n he_o bring_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o of_o which_o word_n many_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v promiscuous_o like_o beast_n no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n but_o make_v they_o common_a howbeit_o nicolaus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v himself_o in_o matrimonial_a chastity_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n alanerly_a euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o nought_o the_o less_o his_o foolish_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a &_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o he_o hate_v it_o apoc._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o heresy_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o impute_v to_o all_o marry_a priest_n but_o with_o what_o equity_n marriage_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n hate_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o history_n i_o have_v adjoin_v certain_a treatise_n contain_v controvert_v question_n in_o our_o time_n for_o antiquity_n decision_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n adhere_v to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n firm_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n our_o first_o treatise_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v of_o antquitie_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o into_o four_o branch_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v godwilling_a of_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n next_o of_o antiquity_n of_o error_n three_o verity_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n and_o four_a what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o ancient_a verity_n and_o the_o old_a lie_n antiquity_n of_o verity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o this_o way_n speak_v jeremy_n cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 16_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soulâ—…_n antiquity_n of_o error_n be_v a_o add_v pair_v alter_v or_o error_n contradiction_n to_o the_o ancient_a way_n point_v out_o into_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n mat._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o whereby_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o corporal_a and_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o meaning_n yet_o be_v this_o error_n ancient_a and_o be_v hear_v of_o old_a time_n but_o the_o very_a description_n of_o antiquity_n of_o error_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o truth_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o depravation_n &_o mar_n of_o the_o afore-existent_a truth_n either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n custom_n be_v antiquity_n of_o custom_n that_o be_v certain_a custom_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feast_n of_o love_n epist_n lude_fw-la ver_fw-la 12._o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v three_o dipping_n in_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n these_o custom_n be_v neither_o authorize_v by_o apostolic_a precept_n and_o commandment_n neither_o abrogate_a by_o apostolic_a prohibition_n but_o tolerate_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v abuse_v â—…ound_v as_o we_o see_v clear_o 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o 21_o 22._o now_o as_o concern_v antiquity_n of_o verity_n first_o we_o shall_v declare_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v second_o when_o it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o three_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v love_a and_o follow_v of_o us._n and_o first_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v as_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n seek_v it_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o present_v unto_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v existent_a albeit_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &c_n &c_n john_n 1._o ver_n 1._o if_o this_o way_n we_o seek_v antiquity_n we_o assure_o find_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o god_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o get_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n jerem_n 6._o ver_fw-la 16._o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o psammetichus_n king_n of_o egypt_n seek_v it_o from_o new_a wained_a babe_n keep_v they_o in_o in_o secret_a custody_n without_o hear_v any_o articulate_a voice_n or_o intelligible_a speech_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v what_o people_n and_o language_n be_v most_o ancient_a herodot_n euterp_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a seek_v out_o of_o antiquity_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ancient_a next_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a truth_n consider_v verity_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n like_a unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o hnmilitie_n and_o apparent_a weakness_n bruise_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o glorious_a strong_a and_o stately_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v
i_o be_o the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o lame_v &_o cripple_n man_n to_o be_v mount_v up_o on_o horseback_n &_o a_o evil_a cause_n support_v the_o own_o infirmity_n by_o the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o rail_a word_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o maintain_v obstinate_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o please_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o thing_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o god_n have_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n deep_a wound_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v needle_v by_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n and_o in_o end_n cure_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n cut_v in_o twain_o by_o the_o sword_n unite_v again_o by_o the_o needle_n &_o medicinable_a plaster_n that_o doctrine_n which_o endenour_v to_o needle_n the_o wound_a world_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o again_o unto_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o call_v it_o heretical_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o babish_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o needle_n conjunction_n from_o separation_n heal_v from_o hurt_v welfare_n from_o woe_n if_o we_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n we_o have_v not_o so_o rash_o condemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n speak_v as_o confident_o against_o christ_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v against_o we_o we_o hâ—…ue_v a_o law_n &_o according_a to_o our_o regard_v law_n he_o ought_v to_o the_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 7_o under_o pretence_n of_o zealous_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o blasphemer_n levit_n 24._o 15._o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o his_o father_n by_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n &_o receive_v he_o into_o heaven_n &_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n annul_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o rash_a sentence_n give_v out_o in_o earth_n against_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n by_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o those_o celestial_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o saint_n shall_v undo_v the_o rash_a decreete_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v controvert_v and_o heretic_n have_v obstinate_o maintain_v their_o bad_a and_o reprobat_fw-la opinion_n and_o as_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o odious_a and_o vile_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o question_n in_o our_o day_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o no_o abundance_n of_o water_n can_v sloken_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o heresy_n we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 3_o chap_n rest_v now_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o ponder_v the_o name_n itself_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n the_o propagation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o it_o at_o sometime_o &_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n make_v heresy_n in_o end_n to_o wither_v as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o be_v curse_v by_o christ_n and_o final_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o carriage_n both_o of_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n towards_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o very_o ample_a in_o signification_n for_o it_o signify_v signify_v a_o choose_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o choice_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o salomon_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o like_v best_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o crave_v wisdom_n then_o riches_n from_o god_n 1._o reg._n 3._o and_o when_o david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2._o sam._n 24_o ver_fw-la 14._o david_n in_o choose_v the_o pest_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o famine_n take_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o ponder_a of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n may_v declare_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherinto_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n a_o liberty_n &_o free_a choice_n such_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o abstinence_n from_o it_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o find_v it_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o salomon_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o marry_v because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v as_o a_o man_n list_v best_a provide_v always_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v he_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a and_o able_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reveil_v he_o joh._n 1_o which_o word_n plain_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v tie_v &_o bind_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o us._n heresy_n now_o anent_o the_o ground_n of_o heresy_n i_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o epistie_a to_o the_o galathian_a wherein_o he_o compare_v heretic_n to_o the_o son_n of_o ketura_fw-la who_o abraham_n marry_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n gen._n 25._o these_o child_n be_v procreate_v of_o a_o old_a father_n and_o of_o a_o young_a mother_n even_o so_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n but_o forge_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a &_o young_a sense_n whereinto_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v they_o become_v defender_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la occasione_n antiquaeveritatâ—…s_fw-la in_o novitio_fw-la temporalique_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacio_fw-la that_o be_v through_o occasion_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o temporal_a lie_n so_o that_o augustine_n his_o judgement_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o heretic_n pretend_v antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o ketura_fw-la then_o abraham_n follow_v rather_o the_o novelty_n of_o error_n similitudeâ—…_n than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o verity_n in_o this_o manner_n ireneus_n thinkèth_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_v up_o of_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v the_o comparison_n of_o man_n who_o break_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n &_o after_o it_o be_v melt_v again_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fox_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o king_n image_n any_o long_o albeit_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o that_o self_n same_o gold_n whereof_o the_o king_n image_n be_v make_v even_o so_o when_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o new_a false_a &_o heretical_a sense_n count_v that_o new_a sense_n heresy_n &_o not_o scripture_n iren_n adversus_fw-la ualent_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o now_o these_o opinion_n of_o ireneus_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n marc_n 12._o 24._o the_o sadducee_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o mix_v our_o read_n with_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o guide_v the_o
pen_n of_o prophet_n in_o writing_n may_v guide_v also_o our_o heart_n in_o read_v with_o this_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v join_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o devilish_a pride_n for_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o body_n under_o heaven_n but_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o alanerly_a and_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o so_o wonderful_a admiration_n that_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n which_o pertinacie_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o titus_n 3_o for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o bend_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o the_o vigilant_a attendance_n of_o friend_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o harm_n the_o experience_n whereof_o kithe_v in_o porcia_n the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o wife_n of_o brutus_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n carry_v so_o headlong_o to_o hell_n that_o no_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o admonition_n can_v be_v hear_v because_o like_a to_o the_o gadarene_n swine_n the_o swift_a pace_n of_o their_o race_n can_v be_v stay_v until_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o heresy_n nazianzen_n write_v ad_fw-la cledonium_n that_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n count_v of_o his_o own_o song_n as_o we_o count_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o so_o his_o associate_n count_v his_o song_n and_o rhyme_n to_o be_v the_o three_o testament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o heretic_n martion_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incorrigible_a pride_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n there_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n piece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_a mat._n cap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o in_o their_o answer_n they_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n apply_v the_o parable_n to_o himself_o and_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o remediless_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la harese_n which_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v until_o his_o last_o breath_n herâ—…sie_n heresy_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v rather_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o constantine_n valentinian_n theodostus_n and_o martianus_n then_o in_o the_o woeful_a day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n antoninus_fw-la severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a diocletian_n through_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o at_o one_o time_n overcharge_v his_o church_n with_o unsupportable_a burden_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n for_o if_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o number_n as_o many_o and_o in_o power_n as_o strong_a before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n as_o they_o be_v after_o his_o day_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a till_o have_v bear_v forth_o so_o many_o mighty_a assault_n but_o our_o merciful_a lord_n will_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v try_v by_o persecute_v tyrant_n in_o some_o age_n and_o again_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v mighty_o by_o heretic_n in_o other_o age_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o 4._o centurie_n then_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a 3_o century_n yea_o if_o it_o have_v please_v that_o godly_a father_n augustine_n to_o have_v abridge_v his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n write_v ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vultdeum_fw-la the_o number_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v great_a but_o augustine_n divide_v these_o heretic_n who_o be_v call_v gnostici_fw-la in_o three_o band_n to_o wit_n in_o saturniniani_fw-la carpocratiani_fw-la and_o basilidiani_fw-la who_o all_o be_v but_o one_o rank_n of_o herctique_n he_o make_v the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n dâ—…iding_v the_o moâ—…tanists_n in_o pepuziani_n cataphâ—…yges_n prisâ—…lliani_n and_o montanistae_n make_v also_o the_o number_n to_o seem_v great_a how_o beit_a all_o these_o four_o be_v but_o one_o heresy_n receive_v sometime_o a_o name_n from_o the_o author_n montanus_n sometime_o from_o the_o country_n of_o phrygia_n whereinto_o this_o heresy_n be_v breed_v soâ—…time_o from_o the_o town_n of_o phrygia_n call_v pepuzum_fw-la where_o they_o dwell_v &_o sometime_o from_o the_o false_a prophetess_n priscilla_n who_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o montanus_n in_o like_a manerthere_o be_v many_o obscure_a heresy_n who_o can_v find_v few_o or_o no_o follower_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o heresy_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o heretic_n such_o as_o helcâ—…saitae_n caiani_n scâ—…hiani_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n to_o discourse_v of_o such_o abortive_a birth_n as_o incontinent_a die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o ripeness_n eusebius_n say_v haeresis_fw-la helce_fw-la saitarum_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la at_o que_fw-la coepit_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o helcesaitae_n mmediat_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v quench_v euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 38._o and_o finaily_a augstine_n reckon_v among_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n tessaresâ—…aidecataitae_n in_o the_o latin_a quaterdecimani_fw-la who_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o keep_v easter_n upon_o another_o day_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v it_o but_o albeit_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a emperor_n manalanerly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o they_o but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v abandon_v but_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n suffer_v a_o evil_a emperor_n to_o rise_v after_o a_o good_a such_o as_o constantius_fw-la after_o constantine_n and_o anastasius_n after_o martianus_n and_o these_o evil_a emperor_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n countenance_n &_o authority_n strengthen_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o eutyches_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n forename_a so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o heresy_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n allanerly_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plantation_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o end_n behoove_v to_o be_v root_v out_o then_o mark_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o heretic_n heresy_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o very_a place_n of_o meeting_n their_o meeting_n it_o be_v know_v that_o arrius_n brace_v asunder_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o trouble_v of_o the_o intestine_a peace_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n montanus_n and_o his_o two_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o jerom_n do_v write_v cite_v apollonius_fw-la for_o his_o author_n jerom._n catal_a script_n paulus_n samosatenus_n a_o man_n leper_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o all_o church_n profess_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v godwilling_a with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o usurp_a chair_n in_o antiochia_n manes_n be_v excoriat_fw-la by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n contend_v against_o helias_n and_o slay_v at_o the_o brook_n kâ—…shon_fw-mi 1._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o most_o infortunate_a condition_n of_o amazia_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n who_o wife_n become_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o city_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o land_n be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o himself_o die_v in_o a_o pollute_a land_n amos_n 7._o ver_n 17_o all_o these_o example_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o terrible_a be_v the_o wrath_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o like_o manet_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a height_n begin_v to_o shed_v itself_o into_o three_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v some_o be_v still_o call_v arrianes_n and_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
authority_n to_o forbid_v to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n they_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v and_o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o other_o as_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n over_o the_o conscience_n even_o as_o the_o god_n ofheaven_n have_v this_o be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o but_o because_o all_o defection_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o set_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n &_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o absolute_a soverainitie_n over_o ourconscience_n as_o god_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o as_o miserable_a experience_n have_v clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o popedom_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n crave_v that_o the_o service_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1_o but_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o yet_o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n yocke_n of_o god_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o law_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o equity_n of_o reason_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o do_n to_o match_n and_o equal_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o god_n moreover_o the_o a_o post_n paul_n foretell_v that_o these_o backslider_n heretic_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o tim._n 4_o ver_fw-la 2._o these_o word_n can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v who_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n &_o the_o creation_n &_o procreation_n of_o mankindunto_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v &_o avoid_v yea_o in_o other_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a that_o in_o the_o word_n putatiué_fw-fr natus_fw-la mamfestatus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a advocat_n of_o the_o devil_n lren_n lib_n 3._o aduérsus_fw-la valent._n cap._n 20._o &_o 39_o but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o law_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n and_o meat_n at_o sometime_o be_v so_o colour_v with_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o forger_n of_o such_o law_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v need_v to_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o mask_n nor_o vizard_n put_v upon_o ungodliness_n shall_v pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o wakrife_n shall_v the_o lord_n forewarn_v people_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o lie_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o these_o deceiver_n shall_v have_v their_o '_o consuence_n sear_v or_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o iron_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o member_n of_o a_o body_n first_o feaster_v next_o senseless_a and_o three_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o deceiver_n fâ—…st_o canker_a with_o error_n next_o past_o feel_n albeit_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n &_o last_v of_o all_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o rot_a thing_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o feel_n of_o all_o sense_n be_v most_o necessary_a &_o a_o most_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o life_n begin_v when_o the_o sensitive_a life_n begin_v and_o end_v when_o it_o end_v so_o that_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o dead_a in_o body_n or_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o this_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v sensâ—…sse_a man_n of_o who_o ireneus_n just_o say_v that_o they_o count_v themselves_o not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o their_o error_n as_o if_o a_o impudent_a fellow_n who_o wrestle_v and_o be_v overthrow_v and_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n yet_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v overthrow_v because_o he_o stick_v fast_o by_o the_o grip_n of_o his_o adversary_n garment_n iren._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la valent._n but_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o tenfold_o more_o senseless_a &_o obstinate_a than_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o mean_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o error_n that_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n convict_v by_o the_o clear_a shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v err_v do_v lock_v they_o up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o the_o travel_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a they_o remain_v senseless_a have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n point_v out_o two_o head_n of_o doctrine_n authority_n that_o deceive_a teacher_n shall_v maintain_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n mark_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v the_o word_n command_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o epiphanius_n think_v this_o ellipsis_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n both_o these_o word_n be_v imperious_a and_o point_v out_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o practise_v their_o soveraignitie_n in_o all_o thing_n wherinto_o the_o eminent_a power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v manifest_v he_o bid_v forbid_v he_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n the_o disobedience_n whereof_o bring_v the_o contraveener_n under_o fear_n of_o great_a punishment_n even_o so_o the_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n &_o meat_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v their_o opinion_n &_o to_o allure_v by_o persuasive_a reason_n other_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v mount_v up_o in_o high_a authority_n they_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o shall_v enterdite_n marriage_n to_o some_o person_n with_o authority_n add_v pain_n to_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n beside_o all_o other_o civil_a punishment_n which_o magistrate_n addict_v to_o their_o authority_n can_v inflict_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forbid_v and_o bid_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o gnostici_n encratitae_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o manichaean_n of_o the_o next_o centurie_n because_o they_o have_v no_o soveraignitie_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v yea_o manes_n himself_o be_v excoriat_fw-la and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o socrates_n write_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o and_o that_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n by_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o cure_v his_o disease_a son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n clear_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n furnish_v with_o authority_n to_o bid_v abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o law_n make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o straight_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o celestial_a voice_n that_o sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o whw_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat._n 3._o they_o close_v their_o ear_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o harken_v to_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eli_n as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n or_o some_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o the_o disciple_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v that_o he_o be_v
eusebius_n reckon_v only_o 12._o year_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o leonides_n the_o origen_n father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiea_n a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 5._o alexander_z who_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o narcissus_n naâ—…cislus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o of_o this_o emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o trajan_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o his_o own_o people_n then_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n alanerly_a many_o that_o be_v bring_v baptize_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclide_n heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n euseb._n ibid._n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o doe_n who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v &_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n more_o fruitful_a in_o murder_n than_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v ing_z the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o yoâ—…ke_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n &_o scot_n bassianus_z &_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_fw-la and_o geta_n bassianus_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n &_o reign_v himself_o alone_a 6._o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_o be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucolc_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_fw-la macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n reign_v one_o year_n alanerly_a euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_fw-la heliogabalus_n reign_v after_o macrinus_fw-la 4._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n func_fw-la chron._n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filthiness_n &_o excessive_a riotousness_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n alexander_z severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v 13._o year_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o chron._n func_fw-la he_o delit_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wise_a and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n christian_n bypass_v he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hist._n magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloodie_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyredome_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 15._o year_n old_a at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyredome_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travail_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n &_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n &_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a &_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o qviritius_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o hist._n mag._n cent._n 3._o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a sloober_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o
discover_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n leave_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o michael_z the_o archangel_n of_o god_n strive_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n epist_n â—…ud_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_n be_v open_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a suddentie_n to_o cast_v in_o another_o dead_a man_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o touch_v of_o elizeus_n bone_n 2._o reg._n 13._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chest_n and_o transport_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n exod._n 13_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o worship_v no_o not_o by_o these_o carnal_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o holy_a history_n furnish_v no_o fuel_n to_o hold_v in_o this_o fire_n of_o popish_a superstition_n anent_o adoration_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n worship_v be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n so_o likewise_o a_o great_a care_n be_v have_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o body_n appoint_v to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n this_o persuasion_n ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o to_o count_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o grave_a a_o bed_n &_o resurrection_n a_o waken_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o act._n 7._o now_o this_o sleep_n differ_v from_o other_o sleep_n in_o this_o that_o when_o a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n son_n to_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n posâ—…bly_o this_o same_o servant_n will_v waken_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o walk_v but_o when_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o lord_n servant_n these_o servant_n will_v not_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n but_o let_v we_o sleep_v on_o still_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v again_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o foolish_a servant_n to_o be_v trouble_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dig_v out_o their_o bone_n which_o they_o can_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n neither_o can_v they_o breathe_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a superfluous_a and_o untimous_a diligence_n whereof_o no_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o free_a of_o this_o superstition_n of_o worship_v of_o bone_n and_o superstition_n other_o relic_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o what_o time_n great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o polycarpus_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o christian_n who_o wait_v on_o diligent_o to_o honour_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o have_v patient_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o end_n they_o get_v his_o bone_n which_o albeit_o they_o count_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o eusebius_n clear_o declare_v lib._n 4._o eccles_n hist._n cap._n 16._o but_o they_o bury_v they_o honourable_o into_o a_o convenient_a place_n moreover_o that_o day_n whereinto_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n natalis_fw-la or_o natalitium_fw-la polycarpi_n that_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o polycarpus_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o bone_n be_v bury_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n christian_n conveened_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o constant_a suffer_v of_o the_o martyr_n &_o to_o exhort_v other_o with_o constant_a perseverance_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a euseb._n ibid._n these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v just_o vituperat_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o mean_n not_o unlawful_a and_o to_o fâ—…ster_n in_o the_o heart_n resurrection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o honourable_a burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o persecute_v pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o bury_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o clear_o declare_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o france_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_fw-la verus_n who_o body_n be_v leave_v unbury_v for_o a_o tiâ—…e_n and_o afterward_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhodanus_n ne_fw-la ullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la spem_fw-la habeant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n but_o behove_v to_o increase_v their_o cair_n in_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o in_o want_n of_o burial_n the_o pagan_n will_v have_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o custom_n of_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o adoration_n seem_v to_o the_o transporter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o these_o bone_n be_v transport_v after_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n josu._n 24._o vers_fw-la 22._o without_o any_o kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o 10._o the_o bone_n of_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v transport_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v build_v by_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v transtulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condidit_fw-la quam_fw-la macedonius_n persecutor_n ejus_fw-la adificaverat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o transfer_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o into_o the_o church_n which_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n have_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n the_o relic_n of_o samvel_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n theodor._n lector_n collect_v lib._n 2._o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la 2._o his_o son_n the_o bone_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n bone_n &_o other_o relic_n be_v transport_v &_o bury_v but_o not_o set_v up_o upon_o altar_n nor_o worship_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o jerome_n dispute_v against_o vigilantius_n defend_v the_o custom_n of_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o very_a day_n time_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o light_a objection_n torch_n of_o wax_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o so_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n make_v little_a against_o our_o opinion_n first_o because_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n second_o the_o woman_n who_o light_v these_o wax_n torch_n jerom_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n three_o jerom_n in_o compate_v these_o light_a torch_n to_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o by_o marie_n upon_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o whereof_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o martyr_n need_v of_o wax_n torch_n to_o be_v light_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o
ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o return_v again_o lest_o in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n ensebius_n &_o to_o overcome_v he_o 19_o in_o courtesy_n &_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o euseb._n &_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n &_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianz._n &_o basilius_n 26._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n &_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a ibid._n of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o band_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o emp._n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v beforehande_n some_o sponke_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o intelligible_a nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la 77._o nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la separationi_fw-la causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n nyssenus_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oâ—…er-sight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o 8._o mouth_n of_o the_o lâ—…arned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_n anent_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n anent_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n olivet_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 6._o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o 10._o come_v only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o 32._o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metrapolâ—…tane_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n 10._o there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumueened_a by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexendria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n &_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n &_o contrary_a to_o church_n order_n chrysost._n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o incase_o he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_fw-la commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o 15._o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n lucius_n in_o adrianopolis_n basiâ—…us_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n 11._o to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n 5._o hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o misopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la 30._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euphrates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thâ—…baida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o 32._o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n thrâ—…tned_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n incase_o he_o
malachi_n who_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v 14_o in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n this_o ground_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o principal_a purpose_n where_o â—…t_a the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v not_o unknown_a it_o be_v the_o more_o eâ—…sie_a to_o step_v toâ—…_n to_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o dry_a of_o thy_o trouble_n &c_n &c_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o manifold_a trouble_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o dash_v with_o the_o vehement_a 29_o tempest_n of_o trouble_n that_o except_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hand_n to_o turn_v we_o unto_o as_o the_o shipman_n do_v who_o sail_v with_o ionas_n every_o man_n pray_v to_o his_o own_o god_n only_a jonas_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o 1_o right_a school_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n now_o see_v that_o god_n invit_v we_o 2_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v pray_v in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n let_v we_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o our_o great_a schoolmaster_n &_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o eâ—…re_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o mouth_n with_o silence_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o count_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o father_n that_o repugn_v unto_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o ear_n of_o corn_n wither_v thin_a and_o blast_v with_o the_o east_n wind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o nourish_a food_n similitudâ—…_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n only_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o principal_a reason_n first_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o consequent_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o 14._o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belâ—…eved_v yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o ariâ—…e_n and_o with-dr_a weth_z his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o just_a 5_o proprietare_n and_o owner_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v part_v 28_o stake_n with_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o admit_v a_o corrival_n in_o point_n of_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o natural_a mother_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v her_o son_n divide_v because_o he_o appertain_v total_o and_o whole_o 4_o unto_o herself_o so_o can_v not_o god_n abide_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o another_o or_o yet_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o most_o abominable_a altar_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o aâ—…tar_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n and_o 10_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god._n the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v abominable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n be_v abominable_a because_o on_o it_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n 15_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v abominable_a because_o they_o neither_o know_v who_o they_o worship_v 23_o nor_o yet_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_v therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v our_o compass_n right_a lest_o a_o little_a aberration_n procure_v a_o great_a shipwreck_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v 5_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n ergo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god._n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o short_a prayer_n indict_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o perfect_a prayer_n the_o first_o word_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o word_n his_o power_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v infinite_a such_o as_o become_v he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o a_o absolute_a sovereignitie_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o omnipotency_n be_v a_o attribute_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o very_a gentile_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o attribute_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v support_v the_o disastrous_a estate_n of_o man_n after_o his_o 3_o fall_n if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v who_o only_o know_v the_o way_n how_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n can_v kiss_v one_o another_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v god_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n as_o the_o sichemite_n 15_o do_v and_o not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n when_o i_o compare_v they_o to_o bramble_n in_o comparison_n 1_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o power_n be_v finite_a and_o bound_v thâ—…ir_a provident_a care_n over_o we_o have_v a_o beginning_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o employment_n whereinto_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a &_o in_o his_o provident_a 7_o care_n he_o appoint_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o therefore_o trust_v under_o this_o 34_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v three_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o because_o their_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o scripture_n except_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o creature_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o find_v that_o some_o learned_a papist_n give_v over_o reason_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o render_v reason_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n namely_o this_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the-patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n go_v not_o present_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n incontinent_a but_o they_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o their_o soul_n remain_v until_o christ_n die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o example_n find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n likewise_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o any_o precept_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o after_o their_o death_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a conjecture_n of_o eccius_n nevertheless_o the_o place_n that_o papist_n cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v with_o what_o
conscience_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o entreaâ—…e_v this_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v when_o papist_n read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o emperor_n go_v unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42_o peter_n sometime_o a_o fisher_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o humble_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o pâ—…ter_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v win_v but_o such_o transparent_a visarde_n will_v blind_v no_o man_n eye_n except_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wilful_o blind_v because_o the_o pray_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o only_o to_o god._n and_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a because_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o place_n whereinto_o martyr_n have_v glorify_v god_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o all_o these_o action_n they_o worship_v god_n who_o word_n they_o hear_v preach_v in_o that_o place_n who_o bless_a sacrament_n they_o receive_v also_o in_o that_o place_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n without_o 10_o any_o invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n express_o declare_v now_o let_v this_o ground_n be_v deep_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n who_o also_o know_v all_o our_o misery_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v support_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o majesty_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o 3_o prophet_n have_v the_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o with_o patient_a expectation_n await_n upon_o the_o support_n that_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n never_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n and_o never_o visit_v we_o out_o of_o season_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v oft_o time_n but_o even_o when_o he_o find_v we_o lie_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o rot_v in_o the_o stink_n of_o a_o tabâ—…rnacle_n forsake_v by_o the_o ghost_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v into_o it_o then_o can_v he_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o grave_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n 44_o this_o ground_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o nâ—…xt_a head_n to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o our_o intercession_n and_o none_o other_o except_o he_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o assertion_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n and_o water_n be_v element_n of_o so_o discrepant_a quality_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o set_v they_o contiguouslie_o similitude_n together_o lest_o the_o one_o shall_v have_v comsume_v the_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o element_n of_o a_o mid_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o air_n in_o the_o uppermoste_a part_n of_o it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o conform_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o sinful_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o josua_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n nor_o your_o sin_n therefore_o necessity_n drive_v 19_o we_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o invocation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n i_o will_v not_o pain_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v papist_n themselves_o grant_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n but_o herewithal_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o us._n of_o that_o which_o be_v full_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o these_o two_o be_v unseparable_o link_v together_o and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o one_o honour_n have_v both_o in_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o hâ—…brues_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o indureâ—…h_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a 24_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o mark_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o 25_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o here_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v gather_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o holy_a scripture_n will_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o set_v intercession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o only_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a 2_o apostle_n my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v our_o advocate_n and_o hereof_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v present_v the_o 17_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v without_o and_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n remain_v within_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o brunt_n offer_v be_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n now_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—…nd_n have_v carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o last_a covenant_n unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v actual_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o step_v to_o the_o altâ—…r_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v do_v that_o work_n in_o his_o own_o person_n tarry_v until_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o disputation_n anent_o mediator_n of_o intercâ—…ssion_n augustine_n utter_o exclude_v peter_n and_o paul_n from_o this_o honour_n 19_o to_o be_v count_v mediator_n of_o our_o intercession_n because_o like_a as_o they_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n
be_v transport_v with_o incertainetie_n of_o doubtful_a opinion_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o settle_v other_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o waver_v mind_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n like_a as_o the_o arrian_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o at_o nice_a assemble_v themselves_o many_o time_n &_o set_v down_o 9_o diverse_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o socrates_n record_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o agree_v upon_o 4â—…_n one_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v likewâ—…se_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o discipline_n so_o great_a discrepance_n of_o opinion_n be_v find_v that_o neither_o council_n agree_v with_o council_n nor_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n with_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n think_v expedient_a for_o order_n take_v with_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 308_o that_o unto_o bishop_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n bishop_n or_o landward_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_a reader_n and_o subdeacons_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o subordinate_a order_n of_o bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o council_n 98_o of_o neocaesarea_n &_o antiochia_n like_v of_o this_o form_n of_o governament_n other_o council_n in_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o name_n declare_v their_o mislike_v so_o that_o this_o abuse_n likewise_o of_o diversity_n of_o 6_o opinion_n frequent_o alter_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n impair_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n before_o i_o declare_v who_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v general_n &_o national_n council_n something_o be_v to_o be_v premit_v concern_v the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a sabboth_n these_o assembly_n of_o all_o other_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o convene_n with_o moses_n 4_o to_o consult_v concern_v matter_n of_o civil_a governament_n they_o be_v warn_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n only_o but_o when_o both_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n do_v blow_v than_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o convene_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o convention_n most_o holy_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v foresignisied_a in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n these_o holy_a meeting_n be_v warrand_v by_o the_o lord_n express_a commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n have_v 9_o receive_v power_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v among_o they_o they_o conveened_a secret_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o straite_o inhibit_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n and_o these_o who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o convention_n &_o profession_n they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n how_o soever_o the_o pagan_n do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o traitor_n because_o they_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o convention_n and_o profession_n yet_o this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o they_o die_v holy_a martyr_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o conucene_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n albeit_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o this_o liberty_n grant_v by_o christ_n and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v continue_v unto_o the_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v grind_v their_o tooth_n and_o fret_v against_o this_o liberty_n these_o foresaid_a weekly_a convention_n be_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n even_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o hâ—…retique_n nor_o scismatique_n in_o the_o world_n to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o a_o barren_a husbandry_n that_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v dress_v and_o labour_v and_o water_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 46._o of_o our_o god_n lest_o we_o wither_v in_o the_o barrenness_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o council_n general_n or_o national_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o a_o universal_a overspreading_a scab_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n acquaint_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o the_o danger_n who_o have_v not_o need_n at_o all_o time_n to_o convocate_v a_o council_n except_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o will_v remâ—…die_o be_v unsupportable_a after_o this_o wise_a form_n of_o deal_v do_v constantine_n send_v osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 7_o to_o egypt_n to_o see_v if_o by_o his_o travel_n the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o in_o alexandria_n can_v be_v timous_o suppress_v but_o when_o the_o good_a emperor_n see_v that_o this_o gangrene_n daily_o increase_v then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o intestine_a peace_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o national_n and_o general_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o monarch_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o great_a convention_n at_o carmell_n silo_n and_o mizpeh_n be_v assemble_v by_o prince_n and_o the_o assembly_n conveened_a at_o mizpeh_n 17_o by_o samuel_n he_o gather_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o saul_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v king_n the_o convention_n appoint_v at_o gilgal_n be_v with_o the_o express_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o king_n 3_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o personal_o present_a at_o that_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n albeit_o it_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n cluadius_fw-la in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v assemble_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o extraordinary_a warrande_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o their_o painful_a travel_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n favour_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o furnish_v unto_o they_o courage_n to_o preach_v without_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o prince_n furnish_v also_o courage_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n 15_o and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o thing_n do_v extraordinary_o lean_a unto_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a warrande_n and_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o we_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o persecution_n christian_n neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o support_n of_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o clearelie_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o persecute_v emperor_n aurelian_a who_o with_o his_o civil_a authority_n assist_v the_o synod_n of_o antiochia_n against_o 30_o samosatenus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o the_o church_n have_v crave_v the_o support_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o that_o effect_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantiâ—…e_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o use_n to_o convocate_v council_n but_o innocentius_n the_o third_o to_o who_o tuterie_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o six_o more_o like_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n make_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxon_a emperor_n in_o prejudice_n of_o frederick_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n fall_v betwixt_o otto_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_o then_o be_v otto_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o empire_n be_v give_v to_o frederick_n the_o second_o to_o who_o it_o right_o belong_v notwithstanding_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v upon_o he_o boldness_n to_o
lie_a narration_n with_o lie_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o josâ—…phat_n some_o time_n king_n of_o india_n and_o barlaam_n a_o eremite_n who_o bone_n he_o allege_v be_v transport_v by_o king_n baracbias_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o country_n of_o india_n but_o i_o leave_v damascene_fw-la lie_v and_o i_o proceed_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o this_o counterfeit_a glory_n above_o mention_v from_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o own_o time_n horrible_a abomination_n have_v be_v hatch_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o defection_n precede_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o winter_n night_n go_v beyond_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o summer_n night_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n where_o of_o monk_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n yea_o and_o paulus_n cyprius_n before_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o shop_n and_o office_n house_n of_o satan_n and_o with_o his_o untimous_a sorrow_n move_v the_o empress_n jrene_n to_o gather_v the_o council_n foresaid_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v monk_n be_v the_o first_o forger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o damascene_fw-la expreâ—…ely_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 14_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a dei-fied_n body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o error_n be_v receive_v disperse_a and_o propagate_v the_o more_o willing_o in_o monastries_n because_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o monk_n likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n cven_o such_o work_n as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v chief_o spread_v out_o in_o monastries_n wherein_o the_o grand_a our_o of_o great_a and_o legible_a letter_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o world_n ordo_fw-la seruat_fw-la we_o ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la vit_n be_o that_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o order_n to_o wit_n monastic_a rule_n lead_v to_o life_n other_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o corrapt_a doctrine_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a propagator_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n these_o error_n invent_v of_o old_a have_v die_v out_o long_o ago_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n have_v do_v if_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n daily_o renew_v have_v not_o be_v like_o unto_o fuel_n entertain_v the_o flame_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n the_o vild_a and_o unchaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o our_o time_n he_o who_o undertake_v to_o describe_v it_o undertake_v a_o â—…nnecessarie_a work_n as_o they_o do_v who_o of_o old_a commend_v hâ—…rcules_n who_o no_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o describe_v the_o unchastitie_n of_o monastries_n and_o nunnery_n they_o spend_v time_n in_o vain_a to_o prouâ—…_n that_o thinâ—…_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v yea_o and_o their_o own_o speech_n contâ—…ine_v a_o confession_n oâ—…_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o unchaste_a live_n when_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v dâ—…prehended_v in_o whoredoâ—…e_n and_o aduâ—…rie_n they_o do_v not_o aggre_a gâ—…_n thâ—…_n fault_n as_o a_o shame_n and_o dishonouâ—…_n do_v unto_o their_o holy_a order_n but_o rather_o extenuâ—…e_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n save_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o secret_a whoremonger_n than_o a_o open_a heretic_n the_o commendation_n that_o the_o poet_n nigellus_n give_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n order_n in_o our_o neighbour_n country_n be_v but_o slender_a namely_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v age_v they_o leave_v off_o bear_v of_o child_n this_o order_n begin_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1140._o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o our_o own_o country_n where_o they_o be_v best_a know_v they_o be_v worst_a like_v and_o â—…hey_n may_v have_v suffer_v a_o trial_n of_o any_o person_n except_o of_o neighbour_n and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o well_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o the_o turpitude_n of_o a_o unchaste_a life_n be_v cover_v with_o less_o transparent_a veil_n always_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o he_o hate_v the_o worker_n 6_o of_o iniquity_n let_v s._n adonei_n a_o monk_n of_o rowâ—…m_n be_v a_o examplarie_a type_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o other_o when_o he_o fall_v over_o the_o bridge_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o scene_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n strive_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o his_o footstep_n lead_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o 6_o his_o harlot_n and_o in_o end_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o fable_n invent_v by_o normand_n monk_n that_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o to_o excuse_v the_o villainy_n of_o adonei_n and_o to_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o lasciviousness_n because_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v strive_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o villain_n who_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o holy_a monkish_a habit_n and_o at_o last_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o mortal_a man_n not_o unlike_a unto_o paris_n who_o be_v more_o favourabiie_n incline_v to_o venus_n than_o he_o be_v either_o to_o iâ—…no_n or_o minerva_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a reherâ—…all_n of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o woride_n groan_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o importable_a burden_n which_o neither_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o shake_v off_o nor_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o benedictine_n order_n above_o specify_v other_o order_n also_o spring_v up_o such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o charterus_a monk_n where_o of_o brâ—…_n a_o man_n bo_z ne_z iâ—…_n colne_n be_v the_o author_n anno_fw-la 1080._o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o paris_n die_v who_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o honesty_n of_o a_o unreprovable_a life_n notwithstanding_o after_o his_o death_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o perform_v the_o last_o funeral_n duty_n to_o he_o he_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o bire_z and_o utter_v terrible_a word_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v bruno_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v these_o tragical_a word_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o follower_n he_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n neâ—…re_v to_o gratianopolis_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a order_n of_o the_o charterus_a monk_n who_o continual_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n unmannerly_a silence_n and_o purge_v with_o fire_n the_o footstep_n of_o woman_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n a_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o aethiopia_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o charterus_a monk_n by_o the_o like_a diabolical_a invention_n the_o order_n of_o catherina_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la be_v find_v out_o anno_fw-la 1455._o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spouse_v ring_n she_o receive_v from_o christ_n with_o four_o precious_a pearl_n of_o inestimable_a value_n the_o empty_v her_o body_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thrust_v in_o place_n of_o it_o what_o be_v all_o these_o forgery_n but_o as_o the_o filthy_a exhalation_n of_o a_o stir_a mire_n of_o uncleanness_n yet_o be_v these_o fable_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o book_n lade_v with_o lie_n call_v chronica_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la yea_o and_o this_o woman_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1470._o and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n catherene_n be_v receive_v among_o other_o holy_a order_n hospitalarii_n templarii_n teutonici_fw-la gladiatores_fw-la
be_v reckon_v among_o order_n of_o monk_n yet_o be_v their_o employment_n more_o in_o descend_v christian_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o infidel_n then_o in_o read_v pray_v or_o any_o other_o spirituail_v exercise_n what_o become_v of_o these_o templarii_n after_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o europe_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o clemens_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a it_o be_v but_o small_a clemency_n in_o pope_n clem._n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o so_o many_o before_o they_o be_v warn_v hear_v and_o sufficient_o convict_v of_o fault_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n the_o order_n of_o carmelâ—…es_n who_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n carmell_n 42_o where_o helias_n pray_v and_o of_o camaldinenses_n joannites_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o s._n clara_n of_o penitentier_n and_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o of_o crossebearer_n and_o starrebearer_n of_o minim_n and_o of_o bonehomes_fw-fr of_o penitent_a sister_n of_o saccit_fw-la of_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o marie_n of_o georgian_o and_o many_o more_o this_o multiplication_n of_o order_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n among_o late_a monk_n to_o find_v out_o some_o dissimilitude_n of_o habit_n and_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n overspr_v the_o world_n about_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n their_o number_n in_o short_a time_n be_v mighty_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o francisâ—…ans_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o their_o order_n in_o diverse_a nation_n two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o monastery_n and_o the_o dominican_n number_v four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o monastery_n in_o europe_n all_o profess_v their_o order_n as_o creccelius_fw-la sometime_o a_o augustine_n monk_n reckon_v these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n who_o number_n make_v they_o to_o be_v fearful_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o 6_o grasse-hoppâ—…rs_a of_o egypt_n which_o eat_v the_o residue_n that_o remain_v 5_o and_o escape_v from_o the_o hail_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o moth_n in_o a_o garment_n like_o mouse_n in_o a_o barn_n like_o caterpillar_n among_o corn_n and_o roust_v in_o metal_n so_o offensive_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n groan_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o dominican_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n &_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o creccâ—…lius_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o reckon_v not_o the_o dominican_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stock_n and_o root_n from_o which_o other_o order_n as_o branch_n do_v proceed_v both_o these_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n have_v their_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n from_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v bow_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominicke_n set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n to_o uphold_v the_o decay_a church_n of_o lateran_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o these_o order_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n &_o dream_n who_o confirmation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v until_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o do_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n saint_n francis_n be_v extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o if_o by_o long_o fast_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o deep_a meditation_n he_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o see_v celestial_a vision_n and_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o hyperbolicke_a praise_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o begin_v at_o theft_n and_o steal_v money_n from_o his_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o father_n take_v he_o and_o do_v beat_v he_o with_o many_o stripe_n in_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v saint_n francis_n cause_n deny_v 10_o not_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o father_n money_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v chastise_v by_o his_o father_n but_o they_o call_v the_o foresay_a chastilement_n persecution_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o prefer_v he_o unto_o saint_n francis_n but_o also_o to_o equali_fw-la he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a devotion_n be_v in_o beat_v himself_o thrice_o â—…uerie_a night_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n partly_o ibidem_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sin_n partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o fact_n i_o say_v be_v as_o foolish_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o notable_a fool_n saint_n francis_n the_o late_a order_n such_o as_o the_o jacobines_n and_o capuscing_n be_v but_o branch_n of_o the_o francisâ—…ane_n and_o dominicane_n order_n and_o be_v famous_a as_o erostratus_n be_v rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a the_o lapuscing_n be_v fine_a trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v warre-fare_a against_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jacobines_n be_v soldier_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o heaven_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o celestial_a oil_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v affirm_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v layolites_n then_o jesuit_n because_o they_o walk_v rather_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o layola_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n as_o they_o do_v but_o layola_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o delit_v jude_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o to_o call_v they_o a_o order_n or_o not_o for_o the_o old_a aenigma_fw-la be_v reviue_v in_o they_o virro_n non_fw-la vir_fw-la percussit_fw-la non_fw-la percussit_fw-la lapide_fw-la non_fw-la lapide_fw-la avem_fw-la non_fw-la avem_fw-la super_fw-la arbore_fw-la non_fw-la arbore_fw-la even_o so_o the_o layolites_n may_v be_v call_v a_o order_n and_o not_o a_o ordere_fw-mi because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o certain_a habit_n as_o a_o distinguish_a note_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o order_n lest_o by_o their_o habit_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o prince_n against_o who_o estate_n they_o traffic_v with_o most_o treasonable_a attempt_n neither_o will_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o if_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n call_v by_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a prince_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n already_o conceive_v in_o their_o venomous_a breast_n will_v be_v their_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o feminine_a viper_n but_o i_o leave_v a_o description_n of_o their_o bloody_a attempt_n to_o other_o who_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o all_o these_o forementioned_a order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a that_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a &_o bind_v by_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n every_o one_o to_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o layolites_n have_v add_v the_o vow_n of_o temperancy_n without_o which_o custody_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v chastity_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v good_a provide_v that_o matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v include_v under_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n
nectarius_n in_o the_o chrysostome_n day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 27_o of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratrie_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2_o his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emprice_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n &_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v unjust_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n chron_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a arsatius_n man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a minister_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n minister_v 21._o year_n he_o atticus_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n antbemius_fw-la his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n 4._o inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n &_o persuade_v cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o lewe_z sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v from_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n whereinto_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v he_o kithe_v himself_o prudent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o atticus_n 10_o cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n &_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sisinnius_n heretic_n next_o to_o nestorius_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n proclus_n and_o continue_v 12_o year_n flavianus_n after_o proclus_n minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o flavianus_n compleet_v 2._o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tramp_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o by_o tumultuare_fw-la deal_v so_o oppress_v 10_o flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o posâ—…_n lie_v council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flavianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v 8._o year_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n 13._o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n anatolius_n minister_v 17._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n he_o give_v acatius_n a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n &_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o chronol_n abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o 1â—…_n roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o brace_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a 11._o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n simplicii_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v 16._o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la phravitas_fw-la &_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v 10_o to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphemius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o 23._o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o &_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a &_o unconstant_a man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la &_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n euphemius_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la &_o will_v not_o compleet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inaugurationn_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n 10._o and_o hand_n write_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o desender_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v again_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v &_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o dayess_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n theophilus_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n
a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o detunct_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o 〈◊〉_d clergy_n &_o people_n &_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n voluâ—…us_a &_o jubâ—…mus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n nota._n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reigre_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o asâ—…ociated_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o â—…ortugall_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n 1._o king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v du_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exotcisme_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n peâ—…jurie_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d paroche_n church_n â—…_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n 3._o that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o 4_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o 5._o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n &_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n who_o be_v poor_a &_o present_a their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o 7._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o lest_o poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o thâ—…_n clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n according_a to_o the_o 8._o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n cl_n let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o mâ—…trapolitane_a bishop_n shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o 9_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o theobseruation_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n intimaâ—…e_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_v before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n 10._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o altissidorum_fw-la auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacons_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacons_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a ☞_o subjection_n indeed_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 34_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 35_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o 36_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 38_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v 39_o receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v 40_o many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n sisebutus_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n b._n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a and_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n conveened_a namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o diocesis_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n concill_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a paroch_n church_n be_v separate_v 1._o from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o warre-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n concern_v 2._o the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o three_o session_n compear_v cambra_n bishop_n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v 3._o against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o shall_v be_v deve_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_z the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vage_v and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n 4._o
2_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n 9_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o platina_n write_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o rhotaris_n king_n of_o lombardis_n 4_o a_o arrian_n prince_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o now_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o count_v work_v of_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o among_o heretic_n &_o among_o they_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v count_v nothing_o if_o we_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v confirm_v it_o with_o new_a miracle_n but_o if_o we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n except_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o be_v that_o ancient_a doctrine_n already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v and_o that_o through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o satan_n for_o like_a as_o achab_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o naboth_n because_o the_o letter_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n be_v seal_v with_o his_o ring_n even_o so_o satan_n like_v well_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v by_o many_o lie_a miracle_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n before_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v in_o apamea_n by_o the_o fiâ—…e_n which_o shine_v about_o thomas_n bishop_n there_o and_o burn_v he_o not_o the_o town_n of_o edessa_n be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v 26_o by_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n dip_v in_o water_n which_o picture_n be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o king_n agbarus_n the_o town_n of_o sergiopolis_n 27_o to_o have_v be_v sâ—…ued_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n false_a miracle_n be_v so_o 28_o multiply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o read_v the_o short_a abridgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v compile_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oswald_n king_n of_o england_n write_v by_o beda_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o john_n baptist_n write_v by_o sigebertus_n and_o of_o s._n sebastian_n write_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o pope_n agatho_n write_v by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n dionyse_n s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n who_o miraculous_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o dagoberius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a spirit_n write_v also_o by_o platina_n the_o miracle_n of_o immas_n a_o captive_a and_o a_o prisoner_n in_o england_n who_o no_o band_n can_v bind_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o suppose_v that_o immas_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n he_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_a mass_n oft_o time_n for_o relief_n of_o his_o brother_n soul_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o as_o beda_n suppose_v redound_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o immas_n soul_n and_o body_n o_o foolish_a fable_n and_o yet_o think_v worthy_a by_o master_n brestow_n by_o a_o new_a commemoration_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o legend_n portuse_n festival_n promptuary_n sermon_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v all_o stuff_v so_o full_a that_o nothing_o almost_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o frivolous_a miracle_n all_o these_o i_o say_v clear_o prove_v in_o what_o account_n false_a miracle_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consider_v that_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n not_o for_o lâ—…cke_v of_o abundance_n of_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o reader_n with_o superfluity_n of_o miracle_n unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o third_o cause_n of_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v set_v downâ—…_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o butt_n whereat_o the_o antichrist_n shoot_v be_v unrighteous_a second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o his_o intend_a purpose_n be_v deceitful_a and_o three_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o principal_a butt_n and_o end_v whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o be_v superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o their_o brethren_n the_o deceitful_a mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o pre-eminence_n be_v flattery_n lie_v and_o fâ—…lse_a accusation_n of_o good_a man_n they_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o basilius_n they_o falsify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o excessive_a desire_n to_o be_v count_v judge_n of_o appellation_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n most_o false_o of_o the_o heâ—…esie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o content_a with_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n they_o aim_v continual_o at_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lawgivers_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o reach_v his_o hand_n above_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o firmament_n even_o so_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v casten_z under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o dare_v they_o presume_v with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o make_v themselves_o companion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v lawegivers_n in_o the_o church_n by_o deceivable_a mean_n also_o this_o unrighteousness_n behoove_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o ignorant_a people_n bewitch_v with_o vain_a hope_n without_o all_o due_a examination_n receive_v all_o their_o ordinance_n how_o repugnant_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o thirty_o and_o two_o verse_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v a_o utter_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n who_o will_v not_o belecue_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o strong_a delusion_n or_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o the_o greek_n word_n sound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o twentle_a and_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o verse_n thereof_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o ground_n be_v 2_o once_o lay_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o propitiation_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 21_o golden_a coucring_a of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a likewise_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o 20_o sinne-offeringes_a be_v call_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o 1_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o blood_n carry_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o golden_a cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v no_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n only_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n represent_v christ_n in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v actuallie_o perform_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o figure_n and_o like_v as_o no_o prefiguration_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v propitiatory_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n except_o typical_o and_o figurative_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v to_o papist_n some_o occasion_n of_o cavillation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o augustine_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n quest_n for_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o middle-ranke_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o they_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o augustine_n write_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o miscarry_v with_o such_o amphthology_n as_o lurk_v in_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n propitiatio_fw-la because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v in_o three_o rank_n some_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n other_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a man_n the_o three_o rank_n have_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o his_o doubtsome_a opinion_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o doubt_a author_n the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unbloodie_a how_o repugnant_a this_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n unbloodie_a wherein_o it_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o head_n concern_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o one_o special_a respect_n papist_n shall_v speak_v sparinglie_o of_o their_o unbloodie_a hostie_a for_o they_o have_v make_v it_o bloody_a by_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n who_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n massacre_v torment_v with_o form_n of_o new_a invent_a cruelty_n circumueened_a by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o they_o have_v excogitated_a horrible_a treason_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o villainy_n be_v hatch_v in_o their_o hateful_a heart_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la may_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a evensong_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o diana_n in_o taurica_n chersonesus_n may_v be_v call_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o service_n do_v to_o diana_n albeit_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o humane_a blood_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v no_o such_o exchange_n because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n christ._n no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v more_o untollerable_a and_o more_o flat_o opposite_a to_o holy_a sripture_n than_o this_o part_n for_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o transfer_v this_o 12_o high_a honour_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n untollerable_a to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n and_o saviour_n but_o incase_o a_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o warrande_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v papist_n affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n he_o institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o 19_o this_o priesthood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o refer_v they_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o pastor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 25_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o people_n when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o the_o pastor_n do_v this_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n express_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n do_v this_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v moreov_a if_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o he_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n then_o christ_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o consequent_o he_o offer_v himself_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o behove_v to_o suffer_v twice_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v which_o be_v a_o absurd_a 26_o thing_n once_o to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n further_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v different_a from_o it_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o excellency_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o veil_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o final_o in_o the_o virtue_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o offer_v in_o remembrane_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v a_o type_n to_o wit_n commemorative_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o because_o they_o hang_v by_o a_o hair_n and_o if_o any_o ancient_a father_n cast_v out_o one_o word_n albeit_o it_o be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v they_o fasten_v their_o gripe_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o make_v altogether_o for_o they_o now_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o he_o do_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v one_o because_o we_o celebrate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o none_o other_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v reiterated_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o same_o homily_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v once_o apply_v have_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v as_o ancient_a father_n expound_v they_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o to_o see_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v a_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o yet_o a_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o seal_v up_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o blessing_n break_v and_o distribution_n but_o after_o these_o holy_a action_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o bless_a cup_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n but_o express_o point_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n do_v consent_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2_o albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v justinus_n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n 14_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o same_o form_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o evanish_v nor_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o evanish_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o thing_n earthly_a and_o of_o thing_n celestial_a by_o mention_v of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o 34_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n by_o shift_a word_n shall_v say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o by_o earthly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o rather_o the_o accident_n he_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o 32._o chap._n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o operative_a virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n 4_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o their_o use_n be_v change_v like_a as_o a_o regenerate_v man_n in_o substance_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o quality_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o who_o can_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n better_a than_o he_o himself_o do_v illustrate_v they_o by_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n theodoretus_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n say_v that_o god_n have_v honour_v 8_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v of_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o element_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a 24_o substance_n shape_n and_o form_n the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v not_o more_o effectual_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o very_a purpose_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o those_o his_o dialogue_n they_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n all_o become_v divinity_n and_o there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a theodoretus_n for_o refutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n bring_v a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o substance_n remain_v bread_n assume_v a_o name_n and_o use_v that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o one_o natuâ—…e_n into_o the_o other_o moreover_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o this_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sign_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o incase_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n how_o can_v the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n these_o speech_n of_o theodoretus_n do_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o evanish_v second_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v sign_n not_o accidental_a but_o the_o element_n in_o their_o own_o substance_n remain_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o how_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v evanish_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o res_fw-la 26_o sacramenti_fw-la count_v the_o element_n sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la now_o concern_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o salvation_n other_o do_v eat_v they_o unto_o damnation_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o augustine_n call_v res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v no_o man_n receive_v they_o but_o only_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o augustine_n call_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o be_v eat_v either_o worthy_o or_o unworthy_o either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o damnation_n and_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o can_v be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a and_o not_o of_o accident_n which_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o cite_v testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o element_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n neither_o change_n their_o substance_n nor_o yet_o do_v their_o
person_n which_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v it_o so_o grievous_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o formo_fw-la oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n nor_o return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la portvensis_fw-la but_o pope_n martinus_n absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n and_o repossess_v he_o into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o in_o end_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o say_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o competitor_n sergius_n cease_v not_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v formosus_n so_o that_o he_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n unto_o arnulphus_n the_o nephew_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosus_fw-la as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v to_o formosus_fw-la succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o six_o who_o conclude_v his_o course_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v twenty_o and_o six_o day_n six_o after_o bonifacius_n the_o six_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n he_o not_o only_o annul_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la but_o also_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o finger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o consecrate_v person_n admit_v to_o spiritual_a office_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o cause_v all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o formosus_fw-la to_o receive_v new_a ordination_n this_o fact_n of_o stephanus_n the_o six_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncouth_a and_o unnatural_a inhumanity_n that_o onuphrius_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v who_o impudency_n morneus_fw-la discover_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luitprandus_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n and_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ticinum_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o vile_a fact_n not_o without_o horror_n and_o detestation_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o onuphrius_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o extenuate_v the_o atrocitie_n and_o vileness_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la error_n in_o side_n sed_fw-la violenta_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o violent_a tyranny_n in_o the_o fact_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o annul_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n and_o anoint_a albert_n or_o lambert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n who_o follow_v the_o pope_n course_n to_o be_v emperor_n now_o be_v the_o popedom_n increase_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o full_a strength_n when_o they_o dare_v authorise_v and_o disauthorise_v place_n and_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o enter_v into_o grippe_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o excellent_a honour_n of_o his_o soveraignitie_n which_o in_o the_o next_o centurie_n will_v follow_v to_o stephanus_n succeed_v romanus_n and_o continue_v only_o three_o month_n he_o abrogate_a the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n his_o predecessor_n romanus_n theodorus_n the_o successor_n of_o romanus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n twenty_o day_n only_o in_o this_o short_a time_n he_o allow_v the_o second_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o emperor_n favour_v or_o dislike_n the_o worship_a of_o image_n nicephorus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo._n theodotus_n again_o antonius_n and_o syngelus_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n be_v hater_n of_o image_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n theodora_n his_o wife_n advance_v methodius_n a_o superstitious_a man_n and_o a_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n concern_v ignatius_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o arise_v about_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o they_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o backesliding_a age_n wherein_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a upperhande_n the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v compel_v i_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o claudius_n taurinensis_n put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o difficile_a time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o spain_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o pâ—…emont_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o throw_v the_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o picture_n worship_v after_o their_o death_n in_o special_a he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o crosse._n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v because_o jesus_n die_v upon_o it_o then_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n sail_v the_o asle_n whereupon_o christ_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o christ_n touch_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n behove_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o apostolic_a bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n but_o he_o who_o fulfil_v a_o apostolic_a office_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o continue_v in_o office_n almost_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o em._n arnulph_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n b._n of_o laudunum_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o his_o diosie_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n b._n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o b._n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n caluus_fw-la k._n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadr._n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n caluus_fw-la &_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n caluus_fw-la deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v unto_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n chap._n iii_o of_o heretic_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o iconolatra_n chief_a patroness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimity_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v while_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n but_o i_o entrait_o the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n &_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n godescalcus_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilous_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o
sign_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o reprooveable_a than_o the_o fact_n of_o samson_n we_o read_v of_o condalus_n governor_n of_o lycia_n under_o mausolus'_v king_n of_o caria_n that_o he_o gain_v infinite_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o lycia_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o shavelinge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o expectation_n of_o gain_n begin_v not_o until_o their_o head_n be_v shave_v then_o they_o get_v some_o benefice_n by_o ascend_a degree_n their_o estate_n be_v advance_v until_o they_o become_v companion_n to_o prince_n lindanus_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v serious_a in_o trifle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o custom_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o churchman_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o head_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shave_v before_o they_o execute_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o honourable_a rite_n of_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o church_n man_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o shave_n of_o simon_n peter_n head_n but_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n purity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o hair_n another_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n all_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n order_n where_o have_v they_o learn_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministration_n may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o old_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v too_o lofty_a in_o his_o vaunt_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o increase_v your_o strength_n or_o diminish_v your_o loftiness_n even_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v brag_v less_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o grace_v this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n all_o these_o seven_o order_n aforesaid_a be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n say_v they_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n joann_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 15._o he_o be_v a_o reader_n when_o he_o read_v the_o place_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n when_o he_o cure_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 33._o he_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o acoluthus_n when_o he_o say_v he_o who_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joann_n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joann_n cap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n cap._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o final_o he_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n matth._n cap._n 27._o vers_fw-la 50._o who_o can_v be_v so_o babishe_a ignorant_a but_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n in_o work_v save_a miracle_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n deuter_n xviii_o and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o follow_v mâ—…e_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v import_v that_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v overcasten_a with_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n as_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o base_a room_n in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o to_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n of_o he_o for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o inferior_a order_n be_v these_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church-door_n unto_o they_o the_o reader_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o adjuration_n of_o person_n possess_v with_o devil_n or_o transport_v with_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o taper_n of_o wax_n with_o a_o little_a water_n pot_n be_v these_o element_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o have_v god_n annex_v unto_o key_n book_n adjuration_n and_o taper_n of_o wax_n a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n than_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o boy_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n and_o to_o man_n who_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v of_o old_a the_o like_a i_o speak_v of_o superior_a order_n the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o presbyter_n who_o now_o they_o call_v priest_n be_v the_o present_n unto_o they_o a_o platter_n in_o the_o which_o consecrate_a hosty_n be_v contain_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o propâ—…tiatorie_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n how_o blasphemous_a this_o opinion_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o treatisâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o admission_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o this_o observe_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o its_o own_o time_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v priest_n conjoin_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joann_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o aught_v to_o follow_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n who_o clothe_v they_o with_o their_o stole_n and_o their_o oraria_fw-la upon_o their_o left_a shoulder_n and_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o the_o euangell_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n their_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v the_o hosty_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o prepare_v and_o to_o cover_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n appoint_v by_o christ_n apostle_n act_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o similitude_n
to_o death_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n euseb._n eccl_n histlib_a 2._o cap._n 23._o this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_n albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n &_o ananus_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o just_a and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebiv_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n surname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n epiphan_n contrahare_n nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n surname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o godwilling_a but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o lewes_z at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v &_o crucify_a they_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v roman_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 24._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n &_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n uespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o reign_v 10._o year_n bucol_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o neighbour_n zach._n 11._o 9_o like_a as_o the_o intolerable_a crueltle_n of_o florus_n have_v irritat_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unsupportable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o rom._n une_n against_o they_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o headstrong_a that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o caesar_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judsico_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o damascus_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n fifty_o thousand_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o alexandria_n ten_o thousand_o in_o damascus_n joseph_n debel_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36_o &_o 41._o beside_o this_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v proclaim_v their_o future_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n a_o comet_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n hang_v over_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n jerusalem_n of_o a_o year_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o night_n a_o clear_a light_n be_v see_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o great_a brazen_a port_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o the_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v compass_v town_n and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n warning_n to_o flit_v and_o to_o transport_v with_o many_o other_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib_n 6_o cap._n 31._o but_o a_o people_n senseless_a who_o eye_n be_v dim_a who_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o lock_v up_o by_o satan_n in_o infidelity_n they_o can_v take_v no_o warning_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o fla._n vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n vespasian_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o threscore_a thousand_o arm_a man_n from_o ptolemaida_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o trachonitis_n so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n of_o gadara_n tiberias_n jotopata_n tarithea_n gamala_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reverence_v of_o vespasian_n and_o josephus_n who_o have_v be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n after_o the_o town_n of_o jotopata_n be_v conquess_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o keep_v in_o band_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o foretell_v that_o vespasian_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_n nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a de_fw-fr bâ—…llo_fw-it jud._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o send_v for_o josephus_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o band_n but_o titus_n his_o son_n think_v more_o expedient_a that_o his_o band_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o loose_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o worthy_a man_n who_o never_o deseun_v captivity_n nor_o band_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o flavius_n vespasian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n titus_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n the_o jew_n &_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o jerusâ—…lem_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n call_v pella_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n go_v before_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v titus_n begin_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o celebrate_v the_o 71._o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o merciless_a brigand_n within_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o town_n prevail_a the_o flewere_n of_o the_o dead_a want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n infect_v the_o air_n and_o devour_v the_o live_n with_o contagious_a sickness_n theviolent_a plague_n offamine_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o constrain_a woman_n to_o eat_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o ah_o these_o calamity_n seize_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o say_v to_o pilat._n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o now_o they_o find_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o caesar_n be_v cruel_a &_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o meek_a merciful_a liberal_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v call_v amor_fw-la &_o delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o most_o dainty_a thing_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o a_o terrible_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prefer_v caesar_n